explication_n and_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v most_o dear_o to_o love_v he_o for_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v but_o he_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o well_o therefore_o this_o he_o infer_v just_o as_o a_o fruit_n belong_v to_o that_o love_n which_o his_o redeem_a stand_n bind_v to_o bear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o by_o their_o obey_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o to_o the_o which_o love_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n persuade_v by_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o profess_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n that_o he_o account_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o any_o true_a love_n whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n of_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o moreover_o for_o love_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o by_o a_o general_a care_n of_o obedience_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v chap._n 15.9.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n proceed_v now_o to_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o like_a general_a manner_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n mutual_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o one_o christian_n towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o also_o from_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o own_o intent_n therein_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o know_v you_o say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o carry_v this_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o and_o that_o even_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o ambition_n void_a of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o wherein_o also_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v now_o you_o know_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n bless_v be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o renu_v again_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o care_n whereof_o i_o do_v renew_v and_o revive_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o very_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o rare_a and_o difficult_a a_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o self-loving_a world_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v singular_o teach_v and_o instruct_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n yet_o again_o renew_v and_o revive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a parliament_n and_o that_o earnest_o with_o a_o new_a weight_n of_o reason_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12.13.14.15.16.17_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o do_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_z or_o dain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v instant_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 17.20.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o choice_n disciple_n and_o other_o succeed_a they_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v convict_v thereof_o by_o so_o notable_a and_o admirable_a a_o effect_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v induce_v true_o to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o thing_n belove_v brethren_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o very_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n nor_o unless_o we_o carry_v so_o humble_a a_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a &_o willing_a according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o christian_a king_n or_o queen_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o must_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o duty_n sake_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o be_v willing_o serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaias_n do_v by_o as_o mean_v a_o similitude_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o chap_n of_o his_o prophecy_n read_v also_o psal_n 72.9_o where_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o island_n shall_v bring_v present_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o king_n and_o queen_n ought_v to_o
be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o it_o do_v chief_o concern_v to_o go_v cheerful_o about_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v of_o man_n by_o cast_v forth_o that_o draw-net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sa_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o mat_n and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n may_v chief_o discourage_v want_v of_o maintenance_n or_o outward_a provision_n and_o fear_v of_o ill_a success_n our_o sa_n do_v by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n yea_o by_o a_o double_a &_o threefold_a work_n of_o like_a miracle_n give_v encouragement_n against_o either_o of_o these_o doubt_n or_o fear_n yea_o against_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n which_o may_v any_o way_n dismay_v they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o present_a want_n see_v how_o present_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n he_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n to_o come_v together_o into_o the_o net_n he_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a net_n to_o hold_v they_o all_o without_o break_v any_o mask_n he_o prepare_v upon_o the_o land_n both_o fire_n &_o fish_n aâ—d_a bread_n for_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o show_v thereby_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n so_o that_o how_o unprovided_a or_o weak_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o likewise_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o catch_v man_n who_o be_v as_o rich_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v of_o the_o net_n yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o they_o take_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o nor_o scrip_n nor_o bag_n for_o provision_n as_o he_o command_v they_o mark_n 6.7.13_o luk._n 9.1.6_o and_o chap._n 22.35_o yet_o they_o want_v nothing_o neither_o want_v their_o ministry_n good_a success_n and_o effectual_a blessing_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o powerful_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n of_o general_a apostleship_n to_o all_o nation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v already_o set_v they_o apart_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v express_o act._n 1.3_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o these_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o answer_n either_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v and_o effect_v before_o dinner_n be_v end_v or_o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v dine_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o former_a two_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v get_v never_o a_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v this_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n further_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v that_o question_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o work_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o any_o experimental_a sign_n etc._n etc._n though_o as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o those_o fisherman_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o his_o all_o see_v knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o power_n in_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n before_o dinner_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o net_n have_v take_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o second_o that_o john_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o give_v they_o that_o direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n three_o peter_n be_v embolden_v hereby_o fear_v not_o to_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o peradventure_o also_o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o help_v to_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n four_o the_o other_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o row_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o ship_n and_o hale_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n to_o the_o shore_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n so_o they_o cast_v out_o say_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 6._o question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o second_o answer_n therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o explication_n explication_n this_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o which_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o reason_v well_o from_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v no_o creature_n can_v by_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v give_v they_o that_o certain_a and_o effectual_a direction_n for_o who_o may_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o therefore_o what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o three_o effect_n question_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a to_o wit_n answer_v to_o his_o shirt_n as_o it_o be_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n explication_n explication_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o further_a effect_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o himself_o take_v boldness_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o one_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v begin_v this_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n that_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o peter_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n love_v he_o again_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a love_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o haste_v to_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o peter_n presume_v of_o his_o skill_n to_o swim_v yea_o though_o thus_o far_o also_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o he_o gird_v his_o clothes_n about_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o looseness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o namely_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v once_o before_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o walk_v towards_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o their_o ship_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o hereunto_o seem_v our_o saviour_n
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
god_n effectual_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o one_o sin_n so_o will_v we_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n honourable_o ingraft_v into_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n forbid_v four_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o earnest_a occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 25._o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n read_v also_o luk._n 3.8.9_o and_o chap._n 13_o 6_o 7._o and_o revel_v 2.21_o 22_o 23_o &_o ch_z 3.15_o 16._o likewise_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 11._o read_v also_o jer._n 3_o 8_o and_o dan._n 5_o 20_o 21.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n every_o man_n own_o punishment_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o himself_o job_n 33_o 29_o 3â—_n the_o want_n of_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n correction_n be_v reprove_v isay_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o amos_n ch_n 4_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 11._o final_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o best_a servant_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a fâ—ftly_o that_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o that_o we_o read_v hosh_n 6_o 1.2_o 3_o yea_o such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o as_o one_o say_v true_o without_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n none_o can_v kind_o repent_v nemo_fw-la recte_fw-la egerit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rejoice_v with_o it_o luk._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 17_o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o ps_n 19.11_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o servant_n be_v make_v circumspect_a and_o ps_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o pro._n 2_o 1â—_n 11_o etc._n etc._n final_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o nourish_a and_o better_n of_o repentance_n read_v ps_n 141_o â—_o heb._n 3_o 13_o &_o ch_z 1â—_n 24_o 25._o read_v also_o ps_n 133._o no_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n holy_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o barren_a earth_n of_o our_o soul_n fruitful_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o question_n now_o when_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o repent_v answer_n we_o must_v begin_v present_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o thence_o forth_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o indeed_o we_o read_v psal_n 95_o 7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 3.7.8_o 13._o question_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o speedy_o repent_v answer_n sundry_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n move_v to_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o of_o special_a weight_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n lest_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v ps_n 73_o 19_o o_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v perish_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o on_o awaken_v answerable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o most_o gracious_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o increase_v wrath_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n and_o for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o 24._o moreover_o see_v continuance_n in_o sin_n confirm_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a &_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o break_v off_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o get_v no_o prescription_n of_o time_n against_o us._n these_o reason_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n but_o show_v some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v what_o reason_n else_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n by_o how_o much_o repentance_n be_v long_o delay_v special_o as_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o discern_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v do_v true_o repent_v it_o usual_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o more_o deep_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v rather_o a_o extort_a than_o a_o free_a and_o kind_o repentance_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v forsake_v such_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v answer_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o child_n even_o from_o our_o infancy_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o very_o if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o importance_n to_o bind_v we_o both_o to_o most_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o also_o to_o most_o constant_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v the_o least_o inkling_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v concern_v the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o his_o covenant_n seal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o â—eâ—â—en_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 〈…〉_o &_o luk._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o shall_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n vasâ—â—_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v he_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salâ—ation_n god_n forbid_v let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o mâ—st_v â—ise_v preacher_n that_o we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v those_o that_o
nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o â—9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hâ—mselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n â—_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
earth_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o make_v man_n of_o senseless_a and_o dead_a flesh_n a_o live_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o make_v woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o endue_v she_o also_o with_o a_o like_a live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o he_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v another_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o a_o helper_n every_o way_n most_o meet_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o who_o adam_n call_v first_o isha_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n isâ—_n which_o signify_v man_n like_a as_o we_o in_o our_o language_n by_o a_o likeness_n of_o sound_n may_v seem_v to_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v one_o man_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o adam_n call_v she_o hevah_n comfort_v himself_o in_o hope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n god_n will_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v she_o live_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o moses_n report_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o ribâ—â—_n from_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v woman_n namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v caâ—sed_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o adam_n therefore_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o as_o be_v answer_v give_v she_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi of_o ish_n as_o we_o say_v woman_n of_o man_n because_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o name_n read_v chapter_n 3.20_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o moses_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eue._n 1._o tim_n 2.13_o either_o part_n of_o which_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o but_o profane_a infidel_n as_o first_o to_o see_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n change_v from_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o be_v flesh_n yea_o and_o blood_n and_o bone_n frame_v together_o by_o joint_n knit_v by_o sinew_n overspread_v with_o vein_n and_o string_n as_o with_o network_n to_o carry_v the_o vital_a blood_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o stomach_n the_o liver_n and_o light_n and_o kidney_n to_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v they_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o brain_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o eye_n to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n who_o of_o any_o capacity_n and_o of_o the_o least_o good_a disposition_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o little_a admirable_a world_n from_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v as_o much_o again_o with_o a_o little_a bone_n this_o very_o do_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o man_n power_n and_o skill_n our_o neglect_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o our_o exquisite_a creation_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v so_o great_a distemper_n &_o so_o manifold_a disease_n and_o disquietment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o touch_v this_o life_n eccles_n ch_z 12.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n to_o make_v man_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n answer_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n abouâ—_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o every_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o drudge_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o tim_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 1._o cor_n 11.7.8.9_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v notable_o qualify_v in_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n read_v also_o chap_n 14.34.35_o and_o here_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o few_o such_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o herein_o be_v curious_a or_o over_o inquisitive_a see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v therefore_o ask_v further_o question_n why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a hand_n of_o our_o creator_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o lord_n look_v hereunto_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o gen_n 3.19_o read_v also_o ps_n 9â—_n 3_o isai_n 45.9_o &_o jer._n 18.6_o for_o unto_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n a_o respect_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n in_o those_o place_n many_o say_v that_o the_o peacock_n garnish_v with_o goodly_a feather_n and_o therewith_o advance_v himself_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o black_a foot_n let_v down_o all_o his_o bravery_n again_o howsover_n it_o be_v with_o the_o peacock_n it_o ought_v certain_o to_o humble_a man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a excellency_n when_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o original_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o humility_n seem_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n humâ—â—_n which_o signâ—â—_n the_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v among_o us._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v why_o be_v the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v together_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n and_o society_n every_o one_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o neighbour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o act_n chap_n 17._o 26._o 27._o and_o further_a also_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o true_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n together_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o this_o consideration_n bind_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o themselves_o above_o any_o other_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ephe_n â—_o 22.23.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n also_o according_a as_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n build_v woman_n out_o of_o man_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a râ—fter_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o one_o house_n and_o a_o perfect_a building_n as_o it_o be_v question_n b_o t_o be_v it_o not_o painful_a to_o adam_n to_o have_v his_o râ—bbe_n take_v from_o he_o answer_n no_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n cause_v a_o very_a heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o he_o so_o indeed_o moses_n certifi_v we_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o genesis_n but_o why_o be_v this_o question_v
he_o will_v not_o create_v they_o until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o other_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o have_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a palace_n most_o stately_a and_o delightful_o furnish_v for_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v veâ—â—e_o true_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o account_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o singular_a love_n among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o natural_a father_n shall_v build_v his_o son_n a_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v house_n infinite_o much_o more_o great_a be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o more_o than_o insinuate_v in_o that_o god_n tell_v adam_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o all_o meet_a food_n before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o yea_o and_o for_o all_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n may_v well_o be_v without_o care_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o gen_n 1.29.30_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o tree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o gen_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o last_o observation_n only_o be_v now_o behind_o the_o which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o make_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o general_a commendation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n create_v very_o good_a every_o one_o in_o themselves_o of_o sound_a constitution_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o use_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o uniform_a conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o be_v this_o general_a commendation_n or_o ratification_n thus_o set_v down_o yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o often_o and_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o even_o six_o time_n before_o that_o god_n see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v good_a this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o diverse_a very_o notable_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o and_o most_o perfect_o good_a in_o that_o no_o evil_a thing_n but_o all_o only_a goodness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o mankind_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v advertise_v how_o infinite_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o creation_n in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o create_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o likewise_o very_o good_a commodious_a and_o comfortable_a for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o nothing_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v more_o three_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o man_n may_v just_o thank_v himself_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o for_o every_o evil_a excess_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o troublesome_a distemper_n or_o disorder_n which_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o only_o for_o every_o evil_n of_o punishment_n even_o because_o he_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v first_o make_v himself_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a through_o the_o most_o contagious_a evil_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n final_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n be_v often_o repeat_v that_o be_v six_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o â—ast_v of_o all_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n yea_o even_o of_o triple_a twine_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o all_o think_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o murmur_a against_o god_n what_o want_n discommodity_n or_o annoyance_n soever_o we_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o may_v at_o any_o time_n expect_v and_o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v and_o fasten_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o alone_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v notable_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o the_o rather_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v over_o light_n and_o forgetful_a yea_o very_a malignant_a esteemer_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o bless_a work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v induce_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o better_a mind_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n of_o james_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o any_o wickedness_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o psal_n â—2_n 1_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n endure_v daily_o second_o iâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o although_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v mankind_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o danger_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o yet_o have_v he_o deal_v very_o gracious_o but_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n not_o only_o a_o chief_a dignity_n above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v they_o very_o commodious_a and_o willing_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o o_o how_o great_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o just_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 8._o and_o psalm_n 104._o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 31.19_o and_o zach_n 9.17_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n three_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n special_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o evil_a gen_n 2.17_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o man_n not_o observe_v due_o that_o gracious_a warning_n which_o god_n give_v he_o pull_v all_o evil_a upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o transgression_n and_o have_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o creation_n for_o as_o touch_v sickness_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o original_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o decay_n deface_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n itself_o can_v weaken_v deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hell_n indeed_o the_o place_n now_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v and_o distinguish_v all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o man_n sin_n cause_v that_o name_n and_o use_v unto_o it_o and_o concern_v sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o sin_n read_v rom_n â—_o 12_o and_o chap_n 6.23_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o from_o that_o we_o read_v hos_n 2.21.22_o
and_o job_n 5.23_o so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o for_o a_o firm_a principle_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n eccles_n chap_n 7.31_o all_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o man_n from_o man_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o wicked_o bold_a as_o to_o frame_v any_o the_o least_o cavil_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o for_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o beseem_v conclusion_n take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n the_o excellent_a perfection_n whereof_o god_n have_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o cease_v from_o any_o further_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v worship_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a history_n thereof_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n while_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o darkness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a world_n and_o in_o baseness_n and_o deadness_n when_o he_o create_v man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v nevertheless_o perfect_o and_o at_o a_o instant_a cause_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n turn_v deformity_n to_o beauty_n vacancy_n and_o voidenes_n to_o all_o sufficient_a furniture_n and_o plenty_n deadness_n to_o life_n discomfort_n to_o comfort_n and_o baseness_n to_o glory_n to_o that_o according_a to_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o common_a proverb_n may_v well_o take_v beginning_n in_o that_o we_o common_o say_v a_o hardor_n uncomfortable_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n manife_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o like_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o creat_v his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o visible_a and_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o simple_a element_n before_o compound_a body_n the_o fiery_a region_n before_o the_o airy_n he_o clear_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o he_o empti_v and_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n thereof_o he_o make_v grass_n for_o cattle_n before_o he_o make_v cattle_n themselves_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o all_o other_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v mankind_n insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o so_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v so_o break_v that_o which_o we_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n take_v all_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n cause_v tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n before_o any_o shower_n or_o dew_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o perfect_a order_n before_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n yea_o how_o can_v all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o for_o all_o that_o sufficient_o praise_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wise_a mighty_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o own_o creation_n alone_o for_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o inward_a understanding_n and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thou_o o_o lord_n possesse_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o be_o by_o good_a right_n altogether_o and_o entire_o thou_o thou_o do_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o draw_v into_o admiration_n by_o consider_v thy_o reverend_a work_n yea_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o my_o bone_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o skilful_o fashion_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v yea_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o o_o how_o dear_a therefore_o or_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o mighty_a god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o will_v count_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n i_o will_v awake_v that_o be_v i_o will_v stand_v diligent_o upon_o my_o watch_n that_o i_o may_v still_o abide_v with_o thou_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16.17.18_o trem_fw-la &_o junio_n interp._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n more_o afterward_o hitherto_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o report_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o only_a faithful_a and_o incorrupt_a witness_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v thereby_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v here_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o gen._n ch_n 1._o the_o world_n six_o day_n in_o make_v be_v as_o moses_n true_o say_v god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n verse_n verse_n but_o likewise_o help_v our_o faith_n 1._o in_o first_o of_o six_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o substance_n they_o receive_v 2._o though_o formless_a and_o unfurnished_a the_o earth_n with_o water_n cover_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n do_v reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o depth_n uphold_v 3._o the_o father_n by_o his_o speech_n not_o sound_a of_o voice_n but_o mighty_a power_n with_o wisdom_n even_o his_o son_n command_a light_n so_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o whole_a day_n whole_a either_o because_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o account_v twelve_o hour_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n ch_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n shine_v 4._o yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o but_o sunder_v from_o the_o light_n it_o take_v his_o turn_n the_o light_n give_v place_n
so_o ganne_v the_o second_o night_n thus_o first_o day_n mighty_a work_n we_o see_v how_o day_n itself_o be_v make_v 5._o yea_o day_n and_o night_n of_o better_a part_n first_o day_n so_o call_v of_o god_n 45.7_o iâ—aâ—_n 45.7_o and_o though_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o ill_a a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v yet_o light_a by_o name_n god_n call_v good_a more_o ioious_a far_o than_o shade_n 6._o god_n say_v again_o let_v spread_v out_o the_o water_n go_v between_o and_o part_v low_o deep_a from_o lofty_a cloud_n whence_o fall_v down_o shall_v the_o rain_n 7._o and_o every_o upper_a region_n so_o high_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o sundry_a loft_v which_o god_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o space_n so_o high_a so_o wide_o spread_v forth_o and_o chamber_v in_o such_o sort_n god_n call_v heaven_n so_o second_o day_n to_o end_n be_v full_o bring_v 9_o in_o three_o day_n clear_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o clean_o from_o water_n rid_v both_o land_n small_a and_o country_n great_a which_o acepe_v before_o have_v hide_v 10._o for_o water_n huge_a at_o god_n command_n do_v gather_v to_o their_o place_n so_o â—uâ—es_n and_o dale_n with_o champion_n field_n give_v earth_n a_o goodly_a face_n 10.11.12_o gen_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 104_o 10.11.12_o all_o spring_n and_o channel_n be_v likewise_o 11._o dispose_a on_o three_o day_n 12._o yea_o tree_n &_o herb_n all_o good_a with_o fruit_n 13._o god_n make_v without_o delay_n 14._o the_o four_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v light_n though_o light_n be_v make_v before_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o star_n of_o endless_a score_n 15._o shall_v order_n day_n &_o night_n thence_o forth_o 16._o yea_o month_n and_o year_n define_v 17._o and_o to_o all_o work_v wrought_v under_o heaven_n 18._o fit_a season_n to_o assign_v 19_o 20._o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v water_n work_v 21._o in_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v store_v 22._o with_o fish_n great_a with_o fish_n small_a 23._o all_o sort_n make_v very_o good_a five_o day_n likewise_o be_v airy_n work_v for_o fowl_n therein_o be_v make_v all_o sort_n be_v make_v in_o sky_n to_o fly_v as_o fish_v in_o sea_n to_o wade_v 24._o when_o sixth_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o creature_n earth_n to_o fill_v 25_o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a with_o creep_a thing_n all_o good_a of_o god_n good_a will_n 26._o but_o man_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o chief_a by_o god_n intent_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o so_o at_o first_o be_v mean_v for_o make_v man_n by_o chief_a advice_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o rule_v of_o all_o below_o with_o flore_fw-la of_o heavenly_a wealth_n h'inricht_v his_o soul_n with_o gift_n divine_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o will_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o man_n fit_a help_n make_v fit_a by_o heavenly_a skill_n this_o be_v in_o brief_a whole_a six_o day_n work_n all_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n think_v on_o they_o well_o yield_v he_o all_o praise_n he_o make_v all_o perfect_a good_a god_n our_o lord_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a cause_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a even_o to_o our_o twne_a soul_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o duty_n further_a to_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o almighty_a creation_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o promise_n question_n iâ—â—â—e_fw-fr e_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o creation_n &_o the_o several_a work_n thereon_o whereunto_o our_o faith_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n consider_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n own_o most_o fatherly_a and_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n answer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v once_o create_v all_o his_o work_n forthwith_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o last_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o their_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o service_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o most_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n purpose_n herein_o be_v as_o speedy_a a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n even_o for_o they_o and_o consequent_o for_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v gen_n 1.26.27.28.29_o where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 19.20_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v even_o before_o woman_n be_v yet_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o intend_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o repeat_v and_o express_v after_o the_o deluge_n or_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.21.22_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n write_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n etc._n etc._n hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o yet_o further_o chap_n 9_o 1.2.3_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o have_v i_o give_v they_o all_o to_o you_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a princely_a and_o comfortable_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n authority_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o creature_n which_o either_o prove_v hurtful_a while_o they_o live_v or_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o death_n moreover_o job_n chap_n 5.23_o it_o be_v affirm_v from_o this_o promise_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o hosh_n 2.21.22_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n do_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o far_o forth_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n thereof_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a creation_n
thanksgiving_n which_o he_o have_v before_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o luke_n 24.30.35_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n &c_n &c_n the_o 8._o psalm_n may_v teach_v all_o that_o account_n themselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n read_v deut_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o pasture_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o corn_n by_o the_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o heaven_n while_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n psalm_n 65.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v chamber_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 2._o chron_n 31.8_o final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n chap_v 15._o verse_n 12.13.14_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.12.13_o and_o chap_n 7.29.30.31_o and_o ephes_n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o must_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o the_o use_n so_o moderate_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v in_o the_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist_n chap_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v remain_v with_o us._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o god_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o duty_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o dust_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o high_o advance_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o yield_v they_o whole_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o verse_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o facion_v i_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o be_v we_o very_o lively_a and_o sensible_o admonish_v to_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o humane_a frailty_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o we_o line_n move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v us._n act_n 17.28_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a poor_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o potsherd_a with_o the_o pot-sheardes_a of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n ch_n 45.9_o that_o be_v one_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 62.9_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n plalm_v 39.5_o and_o again_o isai_n chap_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o so_o great_a be_v our_o humane_a frailty_n even_o in_o our_o best_a and_o most_o healthful_a estate_n that_o every_o sixth_o hour_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o other_o the_o poor_a and_o frail_a creature_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o ourselves_o be_v take_v send_v forth_o and_o cherish_v to_o wit_n corn_n flesh_n fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n butter_n from_o the_o kine_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v one_o hour_n forbear_v apparel_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n or_o from_o the_o poor_a silly_a worm_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a a_o distemper_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v offend_v our_o queisie_n stomach_n who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pant_v in_o his_o body_n or_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v in_o the_o wrist_n of_o his_o arm_n half_n our_o life_n time_n we_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n our_o sense_n be_v great_o dull_v we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o out_o of_o tune_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o we_o be_v like_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o though_o it_o be_v exquisitelie_o and_o fine_o make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v often_o new_a set_v etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v do_v come_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a frailty_n eccles_n chap_v 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 3.20_o and_o job_n 34.15_o ps_n 146.3.4_o frail_a creature_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v and_o so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o and_o humble_a ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o power_n we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n gen_n 18.27_o read_v also_o job._n 4_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o psal_n 103.14_o and_o 2._o corin_n 5.1_o hence_o come_v this_o phrase_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 1._o sam_n 2.8_o 1._o king_n 16.2_o psalm_n 113.7_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n job._n chap_v 2.12_o lament_v ch_n 2._o verse_n 10._o &_o ch_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n read_v also_o ezek._n 27.30_o and_o micah_n 1.10_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v support_v by_o his_o good_a hand_n for_o that_o short_a time_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v let_v we_o use_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n and_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 6_o 13._o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 24.8.9.10_o singular_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n and_o luk_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v i_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hearken_v with_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o have_v speak_v with_o my_o mouth_n such_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v put_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o etc._n etc._n very_o the_o more_o we_o boast_v ourselves_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o do_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o body_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o delicate_a fare_n the_o more_o costly_a medecine_n and_o preseruative_n we_o use_v &c_n &c_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o preach_v our_o own_o frailty_n but_o with_o no_o good_a use_n or_o profit_n till_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o general_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bounteous_a that_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o trouble_n and_o discourâ—gements_n he_o give_v many_o comfort_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o faithful_a child_n at_o any_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o miserable_a but_o even_o in_o their_o outward_a misery_n they_o have_v be_v spiritual_o very_o bless_v and_o happy_a now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 8._o branch_n special_a trouble_n may_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o special_a comfort_n at_o hand_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n david_n whereby_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o extreme_a and_o rage_a rail_n of_o shimei_n 2._o sam_n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n yea_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o effect_n which_o short_o ensue_v read_v also_o psalm_n 109_o 28._o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o shall_v arise_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o thy_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v his_o soul_n read_v likewise_o psalm_n 102.13.14_o thou_o will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o isay_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_a be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n compare_v it_o with_o luke_n 1_o â—1_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.37_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o devil_n rage_v most_o and_o according_o he_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n when_o their_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o their_o destruction_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o rage_a and_o rail_v assyrian_n 2._o king_n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o 37._o read_v also_o mark_v 1.26_o and_o luk_n 4_o 35._o and_o revel_v 12.12_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o use_v any_o diligence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n but_o we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v his_o heavy_a burden_n and_o judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 9.4_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o learned_a beza_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o shewe-token_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o work_v some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a work_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o reins_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v haste_v to_o confusion_n through_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n as_o say_v he_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sentence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la animaduertimus_fw-la deum_fw-la suis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la laxas_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la habenas_fw-la permittere_fw-la omniaque_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la ruentia_fw-la susque_fw-la deque_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_fw-la norimus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nowm_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la opus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la experientia_fw-la satis_fw-la id_fw-la testatur_fw-la homil_n 9_o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v in_o time_n of_o extremity_n yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o death_n end_v all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n yea_o so_o have_v they_o one_o comfort_v another_o that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o sharp_a breakfast_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a supper_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thes_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n account_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v his_o servant_n rest_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o servant_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o 9_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o comfort_n that_o all_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o they_o guide_v us._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pauâ—_n express_o affirm_v 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v he_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v to_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v the_o only_a beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v bless_v even_o by_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whosoever_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n matth._n 5.10.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o do_v encourage_v all_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o skip_v for_o joy_n see_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a luke_n 6.23_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v clear_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o those_o for_o sin_n when_o they_o cause_n repentance_n to_o salvation_n but_o chief_o for_o those_o that_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v and_z according_o oughts_z just_o to_o be_v account_v many_o way_n of_o exceed_v good_a and_o comfortable_a use_n but_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o death_n the_o which_o be_v a_o affliction_n natural_o more_o fearful_a than_o any_o other_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o affliction_n but_o also_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n i_o desire_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glad_o to_o hear_v you_o rehearse_v some_o of_o those_o special_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o the_o most_o specifical_a and_o proper_a medicine_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o help_v against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o natural_a fear_n or_o fear_v as_o we_o may_v say_v supernatural_a and_o above_o nature_n through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o wound_a conscience_n question_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v these_o special_a comfort_n be_v answer_v as_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o death_n especial_o be_v to_o all_o those_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v endure_v it_o a_o most_o comfortable_a warrantise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o death_n be_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o cease_v whereof_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a most_o comfortable_a to_o think_v upon_o furthermore_o death_n bail_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o this_o our_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o sinful_a body_n it_o do_v lay_v wide_o open_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o die_v and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o
be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o notable_a example_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joab_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o sam_n 10.12_o it_o be_v a_o right_n noble_a speech_n of_o a_o wise_a &_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n read_v also_o ps_n 118.7_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n see_v he_o do_v not_o neglect_n or_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o help_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nay_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a seruamt_n as_o judge_n 5.23_o &c_n &c_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v those_o that_o come_v forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n but_o accurse_v the_o rest_n read_v also_o act._n 27_o 31._o etc._n etc._n v_o 43.44_o very_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a he_o shall_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v rawlie_o order_v yet_o he_o have_v leave_v enough_o for_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o &_o that_o to_o very_o good_a and_o bless_a purpose_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n thus_o the_o divine_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o outward_a either_o civil_a or_o household_n endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n question_n but_o do_v it_o not_o take_v away_o all_o deliberation_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n touch_v heavenly_a thing_n answer_v no_o neither_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o freedom_n to_o mind_n or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o perteyn_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o make_v we_o free_a and_o then_o also_o that_o he_o confirm_v our_o liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 13.21_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n familiar_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o plentifullie_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v of_o ourselves_o willing_o at_o liberty_n only_o to_o serve_v sin_n &_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o also_o through_o our_o own_o default_n yea_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o voluntary_a bond_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o goodness_n in_o some_o action_n before_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v free_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o in_o some_o outward_a respect_n for_o vainglory_n or_o worldly_a profit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o liberty_n in_o show_n and_o mere_a bondage_n in_o truth_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o conclude_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o in_o our_o most_o gracious_a wise_a and_o provident_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n answer_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v either_o true_o patient_a in_o adversity_n or_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o prosperity_n no_o not_o in_o harvest_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o any_o other_o harvest_n or_o great_a plenty_n that_o may_v be_v of_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n yield_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o where_o with_o any_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n no_o such_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o without_o repentance_n prove_v very_a atheist_n and_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o regard_v his_o commandment_n but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n use_v the_o worst_a mean_n and_o course_n that_o may_v be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v possible_o make_v any_o shift_n for_o themselves_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n indeed_o for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o atheist_n who_o utterlie_o deny_v god_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v so_o far_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o also_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o which_o it_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o such_o be_v likewise_o atheist_n in_o part_n whosoever_o deny_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n special_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o his_o holy_a church_n reject_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n herein_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n who_o either_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a providence_n altogether_o in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o such_o as_o protagoras_n and_o melius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v likewise_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o leave_v all_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o else_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pinion_n and_o straighten_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o that_o do_v bind_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o in-evitable_a connexion_n and_o progression_n of_o they_o as_o the_o stoike_v 8._o seneca_n lib_n de_fw-la providentia_fw-la cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la plinâ—natur_fw-la hist_o lib_n 2._o cap._n â—_o ut_fw-la sup_v hieron_n in_o cap._n 1._o abac._n ut_fw-la sup_n damasc_n lib_n 2._o orthodox_a fi_fw-la â—a_o 19_o quest_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o do_v except_o those_o thing_n from_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v in_o man_n own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o disposition_n as_o cicero_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o only_o i_o say_v to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n but_o also_o all_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n abridge_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o small_a and_o vile_a creature_n or_o to_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a affair_n but_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o sacrilegiouslie_o and_o impudent_o deny_v both_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a providence_n either_o for_o punishment_n of_o vice_n or_o reward_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o so_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n how_o can_v any_o think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n also_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v and_o withhold_v his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o send_v scarcity_n or_o sickness_n or_o war_n &c_n &c_n in_o stead_n of_o health_n and_o wealth_n peace_n and_o plenty_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v for_o that_o his_o good_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n be_v not_o so_o thankful_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o if_o we_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o his_o gracious_a govern_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 147.15_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o read_v it_o describe_v from_o the_o 59_o verse_n to_o the_o 69_o in_o these_o word_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o they_o find_v none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o then_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 67_o than_o spate_o they_o in_o his_o face_n &_o buffet_v he_o &_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o expli_v in_o these_o word_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v do_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o early_a session_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a council_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v ch_n 59.7_o who_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a who_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o extreme_a thirst_n like_o unto_o the_o thirst_n of_o they_o who_o the_o same_o prophet_n reprove_v chap._n 5.11_o for_o their_o early_a rise_n to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o act_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v the_o most_o unconscionable_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o which_o end_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v yea_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n earnest_o incite_v and_o suborn_v unto_o it_o neither_o want_v there_o readiness_n in_o many_o that_o be_v present_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o many_o false_a witness_n stand_v up_o to_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v though_o many_o come_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v find_v none_o of_o any_o validity_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o bear_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o indictment_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v which_o be_v this_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v like_a unto_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o fit_a to_o botch_v up_o the_o most_o base_a building_n which_o now_o the_o rude_a builder_n have_v in_o hand_n their_o witness_n say_v the_o evangelist_n agree_v not_o together_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 56._o they_o be_v like_o greasy_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o glue_v can_v hold_v together_o or_o like_o drossy_a mettle_n that_o will_v take_v no_o sodder_n that_o which_o one_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o another_o so_o great_a be_v that_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o be_v just_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o behold_v the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o so_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o confusion_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o that_o one_o which_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v express_v as_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a and_o weighty_a among_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o it_o there_o be_v exceed_v disagreement_n in_o the_o deponent_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v and_o give_v his_o evidence_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o other_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n thus_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o allegation_n of_o these_o their_o most_o substantial_a witness_n be_v very_o great_a the_o falsehood_n be_v as_o palpable_a insomuch_o as_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v than_o their_o own_o be_v each_o from_o other_o but_o also_o most_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o both_o what_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v three_o year_n before_o this_o false_a calumniation_n be_v frame_v the_o word_n as_o st._n john_n write_v ch_n 2.9_o be_v these_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o wicked_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deadly_a malice_n he_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o neither_o say_v i_o will_v nor_o i_o can_v destroy_v but_o do_v you_o destroy_v show_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v already_o in_o their_o wicked_a heart_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o make_n with_o hand_n or_o without_o hand_n but_o of_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o temple_n point_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o after_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n furthermore_o open_a and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o insufficiency_n yea_o the_o mere_a vanity_n caiphas_n thâ—_n ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o caiphas_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o therefore_o the_o unreasonable_a impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o answer_v so_o light_a and_o unjust_a a_o slander_n answer_v thou_o nothing_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o as_o though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a honesty_n in_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n have_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n as_o now_o he_o most_o absurdlie_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o urge_v a_o false_a testimony_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a man_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o this_o very_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o holy_a silence_n not_o a_o little_a grieve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o righteous_a soul_n to_o see_v such_o a_o unjust_a and_o unconscionable_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o their_o proceed_n thirdlie_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v as_o we_o say_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la for_o all_o that_o help_v and_o furtherance_n that_o their_o witness_n can_v help_v forward_o their_o bad_a enterprise_n he_o fall_v from_o witness_n to_o a_o vehement_a
either_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v pilate_n himself_o more_o direct_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o reproove_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n who_o have_v vain_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o more_o word_n howsoever_o thou_o do_v licentious_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n at_o large_a not_o know_v or_o advise_o consider_v what_o thou_o speak_v i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v what_o thou_o listen_v with_o i_o touch_v life_n or_o death_n crucify_a or_o lose_v of_o i_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o thou_o be_v governor_n here_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o heaven_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o open_v a_o special_a point_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n under_o this_o whole_a course_n which_o pilate_n take_v with_o he_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o in_o all_o which_o he_o know_v be_v behind_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o pilate_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o do_v stand_v and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o judgement_n district_o bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n answer_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o but_o the_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o intimate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o according_a as_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v by_o king_n solomon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n describe_v to_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n prou._n 8.15.16_o so_o ought_v not_o pilate_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o other_o prince_n judge_n and_o ruler_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v all_o magistrate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o faithful_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o supreme_a and_o almighty_a god_n now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n infer_v upon_o the_o former_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v to_o do_v justice_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v direct_o concern_v â—he_n jews_n who_o sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v therefore_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o minister_n of_o their_o malice_n wherein_o also_o as_o be_v further_o say_v he_o do_v close_o admonish_v pilate_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o through_o his_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o stand_v enwrap_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o yet_o so_o deep_o plunge_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o vengeance_n which_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o that_o high_a injustice_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o &_o that_o also_o with_o a_o most_o high_a hand_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o inferior_n &_o every_o one_o in_o place_n of_o subjection_n stand_v the_o bind_v even_o for_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o iustiâ—e_n by_o any_o wrong_a information_n or_o accusation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o corruption_n or_o accusation_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pa_n ne_o of_o his_o high_a and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o proportionable_o that_o all_o other_o in_o their_o inferior_a place_n &_o calling_n be_v careful_a iâ—_n the_o lord_n both_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o also_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n private_o as_o in_o the_o town_n or_o city_n public_o and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o wear_v further_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v for_o god_n will_v â—all_n all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v any_o power_n as_o a_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o according_a as_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o style_n worthâ—lie_a and_o honourable_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o god_n look_v and_o so_o he_o may_v just_o that_o all_o do_v behave_v themselves_o gracious_o in_o their_o place_n as_o instrument_n both_o of_o his_o holy_a justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o rigorous_a wilfulness_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o own_o gracious_a style_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n câ—rist_n by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o pilate_n part_n it_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o that_o thenceforth_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o loose_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o they_o by_o their_o outrageous_a importunity_n do_v frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o pilateâ—herefore_o â—herefore_z we_o may_v well_o observe_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a show_n of_o some_o regard_n of_o just_a ce_fw-fr or_o rather_o of_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o vehementlie_o solicit_v and_o importune_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o manner_n to_o plead_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o our_o saviour_n no_o way_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o inclinable_a to_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n above_o that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o uprightness_n that_o with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o modesty_n he_o have_v even_o now_o last_v of_o all_o very_o grave_o reprove_v pilate_n of_o his_o vain_a &_o proud_a boast_n of_o a_o power_n above_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o â—hing_n very_o which_o man_n of_o low_a place_n they_o pilate_n yea_o which_o man_n of_o low_a plâ—ce_n will_v hardly_o endure_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o particular_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o a_o more_o constant_a fruit_n of_o reproof_n than_o pilate_n do_v &_o so_o settle_v our_o conscience_n upon_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o settle_v he_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a conscience_n neither_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o god_n but_o seek_v rather_o to_o please_v man_n they_o god_n &_o to_o do_v that_o
see_v and_o hear_v to_o work_v most_o gracious_a work_n and_o to_o preach_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o three_o year_n past_a even_o to_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v direct_v and_o order_v their_o affection_n to_o weep_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a cause_n or_o end_v whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v their_o tear_n only_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o forlorn_a man_n yet_o many_o degree_n be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o of_o they_o well_o near_o rejoice_v at_o the_o external_a misery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o this_o evil_n rejoice_v be_v deep_o condemn_v in_o any_o towards_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 24.17.18_o be_v not_o thou_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thou_o then_o sure_o infinite_o much_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n in_o their_o rejoice_v not_o only_o at_o the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o in_o be_v themselves_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o excellent_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n he_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a compassion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v over_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n hear_v their_o weep_n and_o lament_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o tender_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 21.13_o what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o these_o woman_n and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o necessary_a cause_n of_o weep_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o tear_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o reprove_v their_o present_a weep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n then_o for_o i_o like_o to_o that_o comparative_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v this_o in_o way_n of_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n no_o doubt_v both_o because_o his_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o uncomfortable_a as_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a affection_n conceive_v and_o also_o because_o their_o own_o estate_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a yea_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o extreme_a malice_n pursue_v against_o he_o than_o they_o can_v think_v of_o as_o he_o do_v forthwith_o express_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n describe_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o woeful_a judgement_n of_o god_n haste_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o significant_o for_o where_o as_o natural_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n for_o they_o can_v but_o delight_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n more_o than_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v off_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a delight_n of_o man_n to_o solace_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sweet_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a prospect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mountain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o time_n must_v be_v most_o uncomfortable_a time_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v count_v the_o barren_a bless_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o child_n destroy_v before_o their_o face_n wherein_o also_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o and_o cover_v they_o as_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v high_a too_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v most_o miserable_o besiege_v and_o in_o the_o siege_n most_o miserable_o destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n himself_o be_v a_o jew_n write_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o siege_n also_o ninety_o thousand_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dispeople_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o from_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o pursue_v our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v special_a cause_n to_o weep_v because_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgment_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o supplication_n prevent_v that_o fierceness_n of_o god_n divine_a wrath_n whence_o also_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n either_o in_o presumptuous_a curse_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n do_v teach_v these_o pitiful_a woman_n in_o what_o respect_n especial_o they_o be_v to_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o most_o woeful_a calamity_n and_o therewithal_o admonish_v the_o cruel_a multitude_n of_o that_o merciless_a judgement_n the_o which_o shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o kindle_v the_o green_a wood_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o unapt_a to_o burn_v then_o that_o which_o be_v sâ—â—e_z how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o utter_o consume_v the_o dry_a wood_n to_o ash_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o be_v as_o wood_n a_o fit_a matter_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o lord_n anger_n to_o burn_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o fresh_a &_o moist_a greenne_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o consume_v though_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v and_o goâ—_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n see_v green_a wood_n lie_v to_o the_o fire_n command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o call_v for_o dry_a wood_n that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o take_v fire_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o dry_a wood_n because_o that_o burn_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n it_o burn_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v
gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâ—iones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriâ—â—_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâ—e_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâ—d_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o strong_a resolution_n which_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v caluin_n he_o conclude_v thus_o thou_o see_v evident_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n insomuch_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n hitherto_o cyril_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n caluin_n add_v further_a that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o not_o one_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n and_o be_v not_o right_o qualify_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n but_o keep_v himself_o in_o good_a temper_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o true_a moderation_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o pure_a and_o clear_a affection_n shall_v flow_v from_o he_o see_v he_o be_v entire_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v humane_a weakness_n in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v nothing_o shall_v come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v roar_v and_o savour_v of_o the_o dregs_n wherefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v observe_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o feel_v weakness_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o excess_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o us._n matthew_n say_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distressedness_n luke_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o anguish_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o fear_v great_o but_o whence_o be_v that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n and_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o more_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n in_o death_n then_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o â—ather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o curse_v whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o so_o then_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o horrible_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o arm_v with_o revenge_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o because_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o a_o huge_a weight_n lie_v sore_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v grievous_o torment_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a distress_n likewise_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n here_o again_o say_v caluine_a the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o us._n for_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o in_o such_o wise_a have_v torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o gaâ—den_a although_o say_v caluin_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n lie_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o a_o very_a pitiful_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dolour_n o_o my_o father_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n here_o some_o do_v put_v themselves_o to_o business_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prayer_n describe_v but_o only_o a_o complaint_n but_o as_o touch_v myself_o albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n upon_o a_o sudden_a yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o hold_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a course_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o even_o measure_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n frame_v in_o a_o exact_a order_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v ere_fw-we while_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a they_o either_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v one_o petition_n with_o another_o or_o else_o they_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n like_v as_o a_o ship_n toss_v by_o tempest_n howsoever_o it_o be_v bind_v towards_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v on_o in_o so_o straight_o and_o even_o a_o course_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disorder_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v drive_v away_o that_o due_a moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v great_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o stagger_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o violent_a flood_n of_o tentation_n when_o he_o make_v one_o request_n after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o death_n do_v by_o and_o by_o restrain_v himself_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n correct_v and_o call_v back_o that_o desire_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a fall_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o may_v desire_v that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v cancel_v see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o albeit_o he_o interpose_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o without_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o decree_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o mis-alledging_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o any_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o though_o christ_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v lay_v down_o his_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vehement_o affect_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o look_v to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o when_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o high_a as_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o leisure_n thorough_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o oer_o while_n they_o be_v carry_v more_o speedy_o through_o fervency_n of_o their_o request_n so_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o moses_n reque_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 3._o wish_v to_o be_v make_v anathema_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
cease_v neither_o yet_o do_v cease_v to_o cover_v whole_a christianity_n with_o new_a veil_n who_o also_o have_v so_o far_o increase_v in_o impudency_n that_o they_o do_v even_o open_o restrain_v the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v from_o the_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o have_v disguise_v the_o scripture_n by_o tune_v they_o into_o song_n mix_v with_o infinite_a devise_n and_o lie_v the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o have_v deceive_v they_o with_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o enwrap_v faith_n and_o now_o say_v he_o further_o mark_v another_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o molester_n of_o this_o crucify_a man_n speak_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o you_o you_o curse_a people_n what_o do_v you_o you_o do_v open_a the_o way_n into_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o he_o who_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o the_o veil_n here_o set_v up_o do_v make_v a_o representation_n of_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a upmost_a top_n and_o herewithal_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o even_o you_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v who_o abuse_v the_o veil_n of_o devotion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o you_o be_v herein_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o which_o you_o have_v so_o great_o abuse_v for_o i_o do_v open_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o figurative_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n unto_o you_o void_a and_o desolate_a like_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o with_o scourge_v he_o cast_v you_o and_o your_o merchandise_n out_o of_o it_o twice_z before_o john_n 2.15_o matth._n 21.12_o and_o 25.28_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n unto_o this_o unthankful_a people_n with_o who_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n no_o altar_n no_o temple_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n no_o state_n of_o people_n the_o which_o true_o though_o they_o have_v they_o now_o yet_o can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a upon_o who_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o cover_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o but_o alas_o by_o how_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o we_o miserable_a gentile_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o blindness_n great_a they_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o as_o pastor_n neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o so_o great_a light_n into_o all_o truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o very_a true_a apostolic_a writing_n cast_v forth_o a_o exceed_a brightness_n some_o through_o over_o great_a negligence_n other_o by_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v suffer_v not_o only_o the_o jewish_a veil_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n bring_v again_o into_o christianity_n in_o witness_n whereof_o let_v be_v holy_a water_n the_o chrism_n the_o anneal_n lamp_n and_o taper_n priestly_a garment_n and_o other_o trifle_n not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n but_o also_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o thick_a veil_n to_o be_v retain_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n then_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a witness_n the_o same_o their_o holy_a water_n altar_n idol_n the_o name_n only_o whereof_o be_v change_v crown_n 34_o missa_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la quas_fw-la acibi_fw-la mimicas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la ridiculas_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitiosas_fw-la apellat_fw-la hom._n scil_n 34_o and_o goodly_a vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n whereof_o they_o do_v also_o burn_v incense_n and_o final_o the_o manifold_a mopping_n or_o busy_a gesturing_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o new_a veil_n above_o number_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o wroth_a he_o have_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v infinite_a church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o that_o remain_v deserve_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o western_a part_n give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v even_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v not_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caiaphase_n priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o this_o age_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v we_o see_v darkness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a cast_v even_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o which_o that_o true_a sun_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v lightsome_a with_o his_o very_a bright-shining_a beam_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v over_o many_o even_o among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o age_n who_o not_o due_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v purposely_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o veil_n be_v rend_v not_o only_o half_a way_n through_o or_o by_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o leaven_n as_o by_o experience_n itself_o we_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v betimes_o the_o whole_a leaven_n will_v wax_v more_o sour_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v but_o brethren_n let_v we_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o this_o place_n and_o with_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o careful_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o yet_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v once_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v luke_n 11.26_o whereof_o o_o how_o many_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n wicked_a atheist_n be_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n who_o of_o superstitious_a one_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v at_o the_o last_o prove_v atheist_n libertine_n and_o epicure_n yea_o even_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deserve_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o veil_n preach_v heretofore_o of_o old_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n hom._n 32._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n yea_o and_o because_o his_o holy_a prosopopie_n be_v no_o less_o fruitful_a than_o delightful_a concern_v the_o other_o effect_n that_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o play_v the_o truant_n so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o he_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o write_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o preacher_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v beza_n what_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o that_o arm_n be_v likewise_o move_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v hardly_o bear_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n any_o long_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v in_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o history_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v testify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n that_o it_o detest_a and_o abhor_v that_o wicked_a
watch_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a whereupon_o say_v the_o evangelist_n further_a when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o joseph_n have_v say_v before_o to_o pilate_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n thus_o then_o after_o that_o pilate_n have_v command_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o joseph_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v it_o down_o so_o that_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o other_o who_o joseph_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o more_o tender_o and_o reverendly_a than_o the_o soldier_n be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n see_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o doubt_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n most_o glad_o to_o have_v lay_v his_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n for_o the_o reverence_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o have_v religious_o honour_v so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n be_v this_o joseph_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o consider_v that_o diligent_a description_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n give_v concern_v joseph_n the_o whole_a collection_n and_o rehearsal_n whereof_o out_o of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v arimathea_n as_o both_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v the_o which_o arimathea_n be_v no_o other_o city_n then_o that_o rama_fw-mi in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n near_o to_o gibeon_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o which_o we_o reaâ—_n josh_n 18.25_o though_o in_o the_o sirian_a language_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n thereof_o somewhat_o otherwise_o call_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v observe_v second_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o outward_a estate_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a counsellor_n or_o senator_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o either_o respect_n more_o worthy_a commendation_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o envy_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v the_o rather_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o three_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o inward_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a or_o more_o common_a conversation_n among_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o two_o notable_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o good_a man_n and_o also_o a_o just_a man_n the_o difference_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 5.7_o and_o ps_n 112.5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a &_o dare_v these_o be_v his_o more_o common_a virtue_n even_o such_o as_o do_v special_o concern_v communion_n and_o conversation_n towards_o man_n he_o be_v describe_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n more_o direct_o towards_o god_n 4._o discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la delectationâ—_n recipit_fw-la josephus_n antiquit_fw-la judiac_n lib._n 18._o ch_n 4._o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o in_o question_n and_o much_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a among_o they_o though_o he_o be_v so_o in_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n observe_v second_o for_o a_o special_a note_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n luke_n ch_n 2.25_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o now_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tit_n 2.13_o 2._o tim_n 14.8_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 13_o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n ch_z 12_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38.39_o verse_n three_o for_o a_o note_n of_o his_o religious_a and_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v testify_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o that_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n for_o joseph_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a no_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o mighty_a sort_n who_o decline_v to_o overthrow_v the_o right_n as_o tremellius_n interprete_v exo_n 23.2_o but_o be_v this_o enough_o not_o to_o consent_v with_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o stand_v against_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o wrong_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o rage_a sea_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o what_o be_v joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v their_o rage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o notable_a description_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v give_v this_o worthy_a and_o notable_a man_n joseph_n who_o take_v this_o honourable_a care_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o a_o most_o honourable_a cause_n or_o action_n and_o a_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v well_o meet_v here_o together_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o follow_v these_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o his_o holy_a and_o resolute_a boldness_n in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o time_n of_o special_a reproach_n and_o danger_n whereby_o the_o former_a blemish_n of_o his_o fearfulness_n be_v through_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n uz._n by_o this_o resolute_a act_n of_o his_o remove_v and_o as_o â—t_z be_v bury_v with_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o description_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o in_o our_o view_n as_o a_o goodly_a clear_a glass_n for_o we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o we_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o three_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v these_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimatheah_n name_v joseph_n 57_o mat._n 27._o verse_n 57_o who_o also_o himself_o have_v be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 27.57.58_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v these_o verse_n mark_n 15._o verse_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a any_o while_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n ch_n 15.42.43.44.45_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v these_o verse_n luke_n 23._o verse_n 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n hethereto_o therefore_o of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n which_o concern_v the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d ever_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v and_o heavy_a euâ—n_n to_o the_o death_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_a indignation_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a before_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v pass_v away_o &_o not_o be_v drink_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o present_o recover_v himself_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o a_o while_n shadow_v by_o some_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n break_v forth_o and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v before_o and_o he_o submit_v his_o will_n thus_o trouble_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determined_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pass_a vehemency_n of_o the_o temptation_n terrible_o shake_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o most_o pure_a and_o clarify_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n which_o can_v by_o any_o trouble_v or_o shuffle_n of_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o sullied_a and_o roar_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o soil_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n observe_v the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o undaunted_a valour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n first_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o how_o singular_a love_n and_o in_o how_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o question_n wherein_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v bright_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n approach_v near_o he_o do_v the_o more_o often_o preadmonish_v &_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o predication_n and_o foretell_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o and_o so_o the_o more_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o the_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v evident_a likewise_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n indeed_o then_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o most_o cheerful_a in_o hearten_v of_o they_o howsoever_o in_o â—ome_v consideration_n he_o carry_v a_o very_a heavy_a heart_n in_o his_o own_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a bosom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o they_o john_n 13.1_o the_o declaration_n and_o constancy_n of_o which_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o suffer_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 13._o chap._n of_o john_n from_o the_o 2._o verse_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n let_v we_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answer_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o constant_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o even_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o no_o premeditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o default_n of_o his_o own_o can_v possible_o diminish_v his_o love_n no_o though_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v joh._n 12.27_o and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a love_n than_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mother_n can_v bear_v to_o her_o child_n while_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o her_o mind_n and_o which_o of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v though_o the_o gentle_a death_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o other_o man_n cause_n can_v love_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o party_n for_o who_o offence_n we_o must_v die_v but_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 5._o verse_n 6.7.8_o yet_o our_o saviour_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o he_o though_o we_o be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n furthermore_o declare_v the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a love_n question_n he_o have_v do_v it_o diverse_a other_o way_n answer_n and_o first_o by_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o follow_v john_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o admirable_a declaration_n of_o his_o incomparable_a love_n for_o assure_o whosoever_o be_v a_o superior_a can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o inferior_a the_o which_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o country_n be_v a_o office_n perform_v of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a when_o a_o guest_n be_v entertain_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o far_o more_o mean_a office_n then_o to_o pour_v the_o ewer_n at_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n after_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o love_v he_o well_o infinite_o much_o rather_o then_o must_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o insomuch_o as_o iâ—_n please_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o know_v well_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o thus_o far_o to_o abase_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a declaration_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a love_n towards_o they_o question_n but_o be_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n as_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n question_n you_o say_v well_o but_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n what_o other_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v answer_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o sanctification_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o continuance_n and_o increase_n therein_o from_o he_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n alone_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o cause_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 8.9.10_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o of_o modesty_n or_o civility_n refuse_v for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o our_o saviour_n do_v further_a express_v it_o from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o and_o he_o stand_v the_o more_o full_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o point_n of_o humility_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o all_o other_o for_o these_o be_v common_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n without_o exception_n whereunto_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o rather_o induce_v his_o disciple_n he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o if_o according_a as_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o will_v perform_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o belong_v to_o
kind_o entreat_v of_o his_o servant_n again_o the_o friendship_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o nine_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n again_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n final_o that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v read_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o john_n 12_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n philip._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o in_o that_o 12._o cha_n of_o john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o lift_n up_o &_o advance_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n read_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 10._o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o preach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_o warrant_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.6_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n yea_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n which_o noah_n offer_v gen._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o or_o then_o be_v any_o or_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n offer_v in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v here_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v every_o way_n most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o leave_v without_o all_o excusâ—_n yea_o their_o wickedness_n be_v most_o woeful_o seal_v up_o against_o they_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a imprecation_n of_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o namely_o ps_n 55.15_o end_n ps_n 69.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 109._o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v do_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n yea_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n for_o infinite_o above_o any_o other_o may_v it_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v the_o righteous_a do_v yea_o rather_o what_o good_a have_v he_o not_o do_v he_o may_v therefore_o infinite_o above_o the_o most_o just_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o injury_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o as_o be_v say_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o because_o this_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a suffering_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53_o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o trespasser_n the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v already_o which_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o his_o death_n bloodshed_n and_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o sort_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n thus_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 19_o and_o ch_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o heb._n 2.9_o and_z ch_z 10.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n heb._n 10_o verse_n 18._o rom._n 3.24.25_o eph._n 1.7_o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_o cha_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 4_o 1â—_n revel_v 1.5_o and_z ch_z 5.9_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n heb._n ch_n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 9.23_o 24_o â—5_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o particular_a comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a comfort_n in_o that_o hereby_o god_n have_v sensible_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o partition_n wall_n answer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n rear_v up_o and_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n both_o betwixt_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o we_o and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v thenceforth_o to_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n together_o with_o all_o believe_a jew_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v according_o most_o gracious_o perform_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o good_a comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o mention_v of_o late_a once_o or_o twice_o before_o ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v also_o now_o we_o need_v not_o discomfort_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o more_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n or_o a_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 56.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o see_v no_o other_o may_v say_v to_o we_o you_o be_v a_o unclean_a people_n or_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thomas_n come_v of_o taam_n geminavit_fw-la whence_o twin_n be_v call_v teâ—mim_a or_o tomim_n gen._n 26.24_o rebeckah_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o chap._n 38.27_o tamar_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o thomas_n be_v bear_v a_o twin_n and_o thereof_o do_v bear_v this_o name_n the_o evil_a event_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o his_o unbelief_n which_o they_o enjoy_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o he_o grow_v so_o wayward_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o profess_v very_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o we_o can_v well_o in_o this_o case_n use_v any_o mild_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n more_o full_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v anon_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o solomnes_n of_o thomas_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v our_o saviour_n a_o law_n what_o he_o must_v do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o two_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n first_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v the_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o tender_v he_o so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o bless_v that_o which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v accurse_v unto_o he_o for_o bodily_a feel_n can_v not_o have_v chase_v away_o his_o unbelief_n and_o establish_v his_o faith_n unless_o our_o saviour_n have_v loosen_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o that_o which_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o any_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n yea_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o drowsiness_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o danger_n especial_o of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o our_o soul_n be_v subject_a through_o the_o devil_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o wake_v as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n and_o want_v of_o natural_a rest_n which_o cause_v thomas_n at_o this_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o story_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v no_o long_a while_n till_o thomas_n come_v unto_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n but_o here_o from_o this_o absence_n of_o thomas_n two_o doubt_n do_v arise_v first_o how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o his_o five_o appearance_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o see_v thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v then_o away_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n second_o how_o thomas_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o want_v the_o apostolic_a ordination_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o rest_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o doubt_n question_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n when_o any_o special_a company_n or_o corporation_n be_v speak_v of_o answer_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o may_v answer_v well_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v of_o contempt_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v hinder_v mathias_n who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n or_o paul_n after_o he_o see_v it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o take_v they_o into_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a order_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n frustrate_v the_o former_a election_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n he_o renew_v his_o call_n also_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n matth._n 28._o but_o that_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o thomas_n as_o well_o and_o in_o like_a measure_n as_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o at_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v they_o all_o their_o full_a authority_n &_o power_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o according_a to_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o want_v of_o baptism_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n but_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v profane_a contempt_n which_o frustrate_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v present_a as_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n and_o of_o profane_a esau_n who_o despise_v his_o birthright_n do_v show_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o company_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o degree_n etc._n etc._n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o indifferent_o may_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o though_o thomas_n be_v be_v away_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n describe_v thomas_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v call_v the_o twelve_o though_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o have_v be_v of_o they_o be_v now_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o tâ—us_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o with_o this_o further_a addition_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o five_o appearance_n so_o â—t_z be_v a_o very_a special_a occasion_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v uâ—_n therefore_o from_o this_o so_o special_a a_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o unto_o that_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o story_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n answer_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2d_o afterward_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a 28_o then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n â—6_n â—7_n 28_o 29._o they_o contline_v the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v remove_v some_o distance_n of_o
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
preface_n to_o the_o like_a end_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v so_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o and_o not_o rather_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v i_o proper_o and_o without_o gift_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o be_v inferior_a he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v thus_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o nothing_o contract_v see_v he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o divine_a that_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a power_n or_o authority_n preeminence_n &_o dignity_n as_o the_o word_n exousia_fw-la signify_v so_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v authorise_v be_v nothing_o the_o less_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o much_o great_a hereby_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v stand_v upon_o it_o emphatical_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o way_n of_o singular_a amplification_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 5.26.27_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o same_o amplification_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n verse_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n exalt_v he_o even_o for_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 2.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 16.17.18_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o right_a behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v notable_o serve_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o also_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o afterward_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o charge_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 16._o revel_v chap._n 19_o 16._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o describe_v and_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n thereof_o qu._n first_o therefore_o how_o large_a be_v their_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v ans_fw-fr the_o place_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v precinct_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n expli_v it_o be_v true_a so_o our_o saviour_n do_v measure_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o wit_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v whether_o jew_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o herein_o beside_o some_o other_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a universal_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o go_v therefore_o into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o place_n whethersoever_o you_o shall_v go_v see_v i_o be_o give_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o world_n isai_n 49.6_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 2.8_o such_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n question_n now_o how_o be_v their_o duty_n limit_v and_o bound_v answer_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o teach_v and_o baptise_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v further_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n touch_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o concern_v teach_v our_o saviour_n show_v both_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o end_n second_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v and_o in_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n question_n and_o first_o what_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v he_o have_v it_o teach_v answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n express_v part_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o other_o word_n than_o saint_n matthew_n mention_v say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o make_v a_o further_a supply_n in_o matthew_n in_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n teach_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v in_o these_o word_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o what_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o either_o respect_n explication_n explication_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a
grace_n in_o they_o to_o their_o sanctification_n it_o may_v appear_v gal._n 5.21_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n &c_n &c_n goodness_n faith_n &c_n &c_n against_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a apostle_n colos_n 3.12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o 36._o second_o that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v of_o exceed_a regard_n &_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o most_o notable_o in_o our_o present_a text._n namely_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v it_o plain_o where_o he_o promise_v assure_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a three_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o often_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 27._o deut._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n prou._n 19.17_o isai_n 58.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n chap._n 18_o 7._o micah_n 6.8_o and_o zech._n 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n riches_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o either_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v fail_v to_o wit_n when_o life_n shall_v fail_v you_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n may_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o that_o the_o conscionable_a care_n and_o ready_a practice_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n be_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o they_o that_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o that_o say_n of_o out_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o where_o he_o pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o love_n he_o do_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o relieve_n such_o as_o want_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o great_a use_n &_o moment_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n &c_n &c_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_v there_o mention_v they_o show_v themselves_o more_o then_o purre-blinde_a and_o though_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v both_o from_o grammar_n and_o also_o from_o logic_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o riotous_a rhetoric_n will_v relieve_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n in_o grammar_n do_v indeed_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o former_a sentence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o show_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o often_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n likewise_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o logic_n also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n grant_v of_o god_n ordinary_o to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o can_v in_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o allow_v that_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n shall_v in_o any_o reason_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o ascribe_v the_o most_o we_o may_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advance_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v frame_v or_o order_v his_o judgement_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v order_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o law_n give_v witness_v as_o we_o read_v rom._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v as_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o chap._n 3.31_o read_v also_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o text_n both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o ward_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n chap._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o clear_v a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v they_o thirsty_a and_o you_o have_v give_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o may_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
philip._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 3.17.18_o heb._n 10.32.33.34.35_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 9.10_o final_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o thus_o comfortable_a be_v our_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o suffer_v with_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o act._n 9.4_o rom._n 8.17_o philip._n 3.10_o colos_n 1.24_o to_o conclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o therewithal_o to_o make_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o duty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o great_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v o_o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whosoever_o without_o just_a cause_n malicious_o or_o profane_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abuse_v the_o most_o grave_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n john_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 22.35_o and_o chap._n 16.2_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o from_o this_o holy_a communion_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v bereave_v they_o of_o it_o likewise_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o hand_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o cherish_v and_o confirm_v for_o assure_o as_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o settle_v confirm_v and_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o grace_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v their_o bless_a communion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 133._o psal_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o delightful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n also_o to_o dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n cha_n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n that_o be_v no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o the_o people_n decay_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o also_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_o esteem_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o joyful_a salvation_n by_o he_o for_o very_o without_o this_o ministry_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o for_o a_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o a_o condemn_a person_n can_v have_v in_o the_o pardon_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v for_o he_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o it_o for_o unto_o that_o time_n he_o be_v still_o in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therewithal_o as_o be_v say_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o intimation_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a the_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n some_o other_o duty_n be_v by_o occasion_n touch_v in_o the_o interpreation_n of_o the_o article_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n more_o purposed_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n in_o that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o duty_n the_o duty_n from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n both_o in_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o action_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n or_o proportion_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o unholines_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v concern_v labour_n after_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o verse_n 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o verse_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o a_o prior_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 5._o verse_n 23._o such_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o holy_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o now_o in_o that_o through_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v our_o holy_a communion_n among_o ourselves_o question_n question_n what_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o answer_n answer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v bind_v even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n hearty_o to_o desire_v and_o in_o all_o love_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o every_o man_n grace_n and_o power_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o fellow_n member_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o a_o little_a before_o careful_o to_o use_v and_o frequent_a all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v further_o we_o unto_o the_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n â—nd_v proof_n out_o of_o all_o question_n
by_o a_o sharp_a encounter_n against_o the_o adversary_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o much_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o he_o be_v by_o he_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o namely_o from_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n draw_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o after_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v these_o proposition_n equivalent_a and_o conversive_a as_o one_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v thou_o shall_v the_o faithful_a one_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n bodily_a as_o christ_n be_v already_o so_o rise_v and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o rise_v for_o so_o we_o read_v verse_n 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o indeed_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o proper_a effect_n do_v as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v in_o effect_n deny_v and_o annihilate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o cause_n itself_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v &_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o summer_n or_o any_o renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o next_o year_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o no_o kindly_a heat_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n nor_o moisture_n of_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o vegetative_a power_n in_o the_o root_n of_o grass_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n nor_o generative_a or_o pocreating_a power_n in_o any_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a effect_n because_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a cause_n thereof_o be_v already_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o testify_v &_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom_n 8.11_o and_o chap_n 14.9_o and_o 1._o cor_n 6.14_o &_o 2._o cor_n 4_o 14._o eph_n 1.19.20_o &_o ch_z 2.5.6_o philip_n 3_o 20.21_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v use_v diverse_a other_o notable_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n in_o question_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o any_o new_a reason_n he_o do_v to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o this_o set_v down_o diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o utter_a rasing_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o confirm_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o may_v just_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o call_v likewise_o into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v only_o represent_v in_o some_o vanish_v and_o flit_a apparition_n and_o not_o perform_v real_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o and_o from_o every_o good_a christian_a once_o to_o admit_v any_o one_o thought_n that_o way_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n hedge_v up_o the_o way_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o high_a hedge_n of_o sharp_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v drive_v into_o it_o question_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n which_o be_v they_o 14._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v say_v saint_n paul_n then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a &_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15._o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 14.15.16.17.18_o and_o here_o the_o say_n be_v make_v true_a that_o one_o absurdity_n grant_v many_o other_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v reckon_v up_o five_o or_o six_o of_o they_o first_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a institution_n and_o to_o no_o good_a effect_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o no_o powerful_a grace_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n shall_v therewithal_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v accessary_a to_o this_o most_o fraudulent_a crime_n five_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n final_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v perish_v as_o die_v in_o a_o wrong_a belief_n all_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o irreligious_a yea_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o which_o word_n also_o as_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v again_o the_o equivalency_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o bodily_a and_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a rise_v again_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v partly_o concern_v our_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o vex_v withal_o above_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o for_o that_o special_a hatred_n which_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n bear_v against_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o utter_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n so_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o like_a as_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 22._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o present_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v like_o ground_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o confederate_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n